voice_n be_v of_o joy_n for_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n comfort_n and_o joy_n return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v god_n own_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v unto_o immediate_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v all_o be_v end_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o now_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n now_o the_o last_o voice_n be_v when_o he_o be_v immediate_o ready_a to_o render_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_z with_o a_o feel_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n into_o thy_o hand_n father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o grace_n first_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n next_o of_o those_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o three_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v these_o wonder_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o john_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o render_v his_o spirit_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a in_o their_o death_n as_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o other_o in_o their_o life_n so_o especial_o in_o their_o death_n the_o ungodly_a cast_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o care_v not_o where_o it_o go_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o life_n again_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o not_o regard_v where_o it_o go_v to_o but_o think_v light_o of_o it_o no_o let_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n cast_v away_o this_o life_n or_o dislodge_v this_o soul_n light_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o thou_o light_o and_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o it_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o life_n a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o again_o brethren_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v to_o fllit_fw-la the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_o lose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n brethren_n it_o will_v be_v well_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n but_o they_o note_v very_o precise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n some_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n and_o leave_v another_o as_o for_o example_n these_o voice_n that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o all_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o in_o one_o harmony_n note_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o nor_o to_o be_v light_o look_v on_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v so_o substantial_a and_o so_o needful_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v the_o death_n all_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o inward_o &_o outward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o pull_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o my_o saviour_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o have_v evermore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v before_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conquer_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apost_n heb._n 9_o have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o his_o legacy_n wherein_o he_o leave_v such_o inheritance_n to_o any_o man_n his_o testament_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o ratify_v before_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o testament_n with_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v sure_o for_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v alter_v the_o testament_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o die_v there_o it_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v revoke_v even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o such_o one_o as_o never_o man_n make_v leave_v such_o good_n and_o heritage_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o never_o man_n leave_v even_o that_o heavenly_a heritage_n that_o exceed_a glory_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o seal_v up_o his_o testament_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o his_o death_n interueening_a and_o close_v it_o than_o the_o testament_n be_v sure_a &_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v one_o jote_n of_o it_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v count_v a_o villain_n who_o will_v add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n will_v thou_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o best_a testament_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v worldling_n be_v content_a with_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o count_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o get_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o get_v earldom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a possession_n leave_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o thy_o forefather_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o testament_n well_o brethren_n this_o testament_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o testament_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o shameful_a death_n that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n be_v all_o my_o glory_n &_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n be_v my_o glory_n now_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v such_o thing_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v open_a these_o be_v the_o four_o wonder_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n brethren_n
the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o bleer_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o bleer_v eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o canker_n and_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o change_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o he_n they_o be_v let_v we_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o terror_n no_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o travel_n to_o change_v they_o over_o again_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a disposition_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v thy_o heart_n in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v blind_a terror_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o disdain_v this_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o this_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o that_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o angel_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o relief_n in_o thy_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v give_v light_a and_o consolation_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o word_n must_v this_o be_v must_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a a_o gentle_a and_o calm_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v blind_v itself_o and_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n she_o must_v be_v tame_v the_o affection_n be_v hammer_v and_o throw_v down_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4_o 5._o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subdue_v by_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o sad_a speech_n to_o hammer_v she_o down_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v why_o let_v you_o vain_a fantasy_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n no_o doubt_n these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o hammer_v down_o the_o misorder_a vanity_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o disorder_a affection_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v in_o order_n not_o by_o fair_a word_n but_o by_o threaten_v and_o say_v away_o to_o your_o order_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v and_o strike_v down_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o hear_v soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n no_o that_o will_v never_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o mind_n blind_v herself_o when_o a_o spiritual_a object_n be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o word_n ascend_v that_o be_v use_v let_v we_o see_v that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o small_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n when_o she_o see_v a_o heavenly_a object_n god_n or_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v see_v assoon_o as_o this_o heavenly_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o begin_v to_o reason_n she_o get_v not_o the_o blenck_n so_o soon_o but_o assoon_o she_o reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n arise_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n and_o shall_v make_v such_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o stand_v like_o mountain_n and_o blind_v she_o and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o sight_n pull_v it_o out_o of_o she_o as_o you_o see_v sometime_o when_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v shine_v bright_a within_o a_o short_a time_n a_o cloud_n will_v arise_v from_o below_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n arise_v doubt_n like_o a_o foome_n all_o thy_o reason_n be_v but_o stink_a foome_n and_o it_o will_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o foul_a black_a smoke_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o read_v you_o not_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n begin_v at_o reason_n put_v out_o the_o blencke_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o become_v mad_a fool_n this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o their_o doctor_n have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o with_o their_o thorny_a question_n they_o have_v drown_v christ_n and_o so_o obscure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dung_n let_v all_o man_n than_o take_v this_o lesson_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a beware_v of_o thy_o learning_n beware_v of_o thy_o reason_n lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o up_o between_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o blind_v thou_o let_v not_o cogitation_n arise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n why_o not_o but_o with_o soberness_n with_o a_o soul_n desirous_a to_o learn_v with_o prayer_n with_o call_v on_o that_o spirit_n no_o light_n in_o that_o word_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n who_o dite_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o get_v that_o spirit_n than_o light_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o vanish_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o follow_v thy_o wit_n except_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o reason_n read_v not_o one_o word_n i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o read_v one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thou_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o when_o thus_o way_n by_o check_v he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o imagination_n reason_n and_o cogitation_n that_o sublime_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o by_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o in_o gentleness_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n that_o same_o man_n that_o same_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n haunt_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o familiar_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o sight_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v they_o see_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v feel_v what_o better_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v than_o to_o feel_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n next_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v not_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v they_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o see_v how_o he_o dimittes_fw-la that_o glorious_a body_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v touch_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o by_o sight_n by_o the_o hand_n by_o touch_v this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o local_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o thou_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o how_o dare_v these_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n these_o vile_a knave_n affirm_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o vile_a mouth_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o will_v they_o teach_v i_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n will_v they_o let_v i_o see_v visible_o with_o my_o eye_n
behove_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n w_z t_z great_a reverence_n &_o which_o to_o great_a fervency_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o indeed_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a &_o sober_a but_o now_o they_o see_v &_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n with_o great_a persuasion_n &_o boldness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v ever_o the_o creature_n in_o reverence_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o the_o great_a sight_n the_o great_a reverence_n the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o worship_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o clear_o as_o he_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o therefore_o their_o worship_v here_o be_v not_o like_o that_o worship_v y_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n confidence_n boldness_n &_o liberty_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o this_o mortality_n &_o corruption_n wherewith_o th'apostle_n be_v clad_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o that_o worship_v &_o adore_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v give_v he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v surpass_v exceed_o &_o by_o many_o degree_n that_o worship_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v which_o testify_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n &_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o their_o heart_n ascend_v &_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o ascension_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v by_o that_o bâ—nd_n of_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v link_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o whersoever_o he_o go_v mark_n this_o lesson_n when_o y_a e_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v lift_v y_z e_z eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n to_o heaven_n also_o &_o you_o e_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ascension_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o necessity_n both_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n proceed_v from_o y_z e_z feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o th'ascension_n of_o jesus_n which_o now_o you_o e_o faithful_a find_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o undoubted_a warranâ—_n to_o y_z e_z faithful_a y_fw-fr t_o one_o day_n the_o eye_n y_o e_o heart_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_z e_z body_n yea_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o judgement_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a have_v great_a cause_n continual_o to_o be_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o y_z t_z glorious_a apppear_v of_o christ_n &_o happy_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o at_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a appear_v thou_o shâ—lt_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n which_o to_o he_o to_o who_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n amen_n the_o lvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n verse_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n amen_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n james_n brother_n verse_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o bethania_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o the_o which_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o commune_n y_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o their_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n next_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o own_o call_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v how_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o bless_v they_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o visible_a he_o go_v a_o little_a space_n from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v the_o â—oth_a th'apostle_n themselves_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o also_o with_o great_a boldness_n &_o assurance_n persuade_v other_o of_o his_o ascension_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o last_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v he_o and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o â—he_n heaven_n this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o &_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o will_v sâ—e_v what_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n two_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n who_o partly_o reprove_v they_o and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o we_o will_v see_v likewise_o what_o the_o disciple_n do_v after_o this_o they_o
find_v they_o all_o most_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v that_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o &_o can_v require_v what_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v desire_v thou_o honour_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o power_n &_o prerogative_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o desire_v thou_o riches_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o thou_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o not_o with_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a riches_n but_o with_o riches_n and_o treasure_n incorruptible_a &_o permanent_a desire_v thou_o food_n meat_n drink_v to_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o be_v that_o water_n of_o life_n desire_v thou_o wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o thou_o 1._o cor._n 1.29_o joh._n 8.12_o desire_v thou_o light_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o desire_v thou_o life_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n col._n 3.4_o what_o ever_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o for_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v thou_o from_o shame_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v to_o set_v thou_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o satan_n and_o sin_n he_o be_v mock_v and_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o thou_o who_o mouth_n before_o be_v close_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n may_v have_v boldness_n &_o peartnesse_n in_o thy_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n he_o suffered-anguish_n and_o grief_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v comfort_n &_o joy_n he_o drink_v the_o gall_n that_o thou_o may_v drink_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a cup_n he_o be_v naked_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v through_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o thy_o break_a and_o casten_z down_o soul_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v furnish_v comfort_n unto_o thou_o yea_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o perform_v in_o thy_o soul_n which_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliy_v wrought_v on_o the_o body_n of_o any_o thou_o shall_v find_v life_n to_o thy_o dead_a soul_n eye_n to_o thy_o blind_a soul_n ear_n to_o thy_o deaf_a soul_n limb_n to_o thy_o lame_a soul_n a_o new_a tongue_n to_o thy_o dumb_a soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_v in_o read_v the_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o so_o chief_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o all_o there_o be_v none_o more_o profitable_a none_o more_o necessary_a none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n none_o more_o forcible_a to_o move_v the_o affection_n either_o to_o admire_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n or_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o seek_v such_o exact_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o move_v to_o detest_v &_o abhor_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v so_o unworthy_o always_o handle_v &_o at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o shameful_o crucify_v or_o to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v acquire_v to_o we_o our_o effectual_a call_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n our_o justification_n in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o absolve_a we_o from_o guiltiness_n in_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o bring_v peace_n &_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v repair_v to_o his_o own_o image_n nothing_o serve_v more_o for_o the_o mortification_n nor_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v move_v we_o more_o effectual_o to_o comforme_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o ensample_n in_o his_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n love_n &_o final_o in_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o nor_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n crucify_v for_o us._n now_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o worthy_a man_n learned_o &_o comfortable_o handle_v &_o expon_v with_o great_a painfulness_n &_o no_o less_o commendation_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o reverend_a &_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n m._n robert_n rollocke_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o his_o learned_a &_o judicious_a exposition_n thereof_o &_o for_o his_o manifold_a other_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v on_o he_o deserve_v with_o the_o first_o to_o be_v commennd_v for_o god_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o vine_n ensample_n give_v we_o a_o show_n of_o such_o quality_n &_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 3._o in_o he_o learning_n &_o godliness_n strive_v together_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n art_n &_o nature_n a_o profession_n &_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o painful_a in_o his_o call_n &_o his_o call_n do_v he_o decore_v with_o a_o holy_a &_o harmless_a life_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n &_o consent_n that_o in_o read_v his_o writing_n any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n &_o in_o see_v his_o life_n he_o may_v also_o therein_o read_v his_o writing_n for_o his_o life_n speak_v what_o his_o pen_n write_v &_o his_o person_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o write_a precept_n he_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o ever_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n either_o do_v he_o read_v meditate_v pray_v comfort_n preach_v or_o write_v no_o travel_n do_v he_o refuse_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n who_o send_v he_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o acquire_v miserable_a soul_n from_o misery_n to_o felicity_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o so_o at_o last_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v his_o meat_n &_o his_o drink_n the_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n great_a grace_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o he_o excellent_a knowledge_n great_a humility_n fervent_a zeal_n charitable_a interpret_n of_o all_o man_n do_n compassion_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o in_o conceive_v be_v more_o quick_a in_o judgement_n more_o solid_a in_o memory_n more_o steadfast_a &_o sure_a in_o delivery_n more_o pithy_a in_o convince_a more_o powerful_a who_o with_o learning_n have_v great_a facility_n &_o easiness_n in_o declare_v his_o mind_n &_o resolve_v y_o e_o text_n of_o scripture_n great_a clearness_n in_o raise_v y_o e_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n great_a power_n in_o apply_v great_a wisdom_n in_o furnish_v consolation_n &_o great_a dexterity_n in_o lose_v of_o thing_n obscure_a &_o doubtsome_a in_o one_o word_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o which_o nazianzene_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o good_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o praise_v he_o see_v so_o many_o even_o all_o that_o know_v he_o by_o face_n or_o hear_v he_o do_v praise_v he_o for_o the_o singular_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n &_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o by_o face_n but_o by_o his_o learned_a &_o judicious_a writing_n dwell_v afar_o off_o have_v high_o commend_v he_o &_o the_o posterity_n who_o profit_n so_o much_o he_o regard_v in_o his_o labour_n we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v know_v &_o praise_v he_o and_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v too_o little_a now_o sir_n because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o lecture_n on_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o matter_n so_o move_v &_o allure_a will_v profit_v &_o edify_v many_o if_o not_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a at_o least_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n &_o that_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o by_o we_o of_o before_o be_v well_o
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
see_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o death_n nor_o for_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o howbeit_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o ravish_v and_o carry_v heart_n as_o in_o a_o settled_a soul_n a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o settle_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o will_v press_v out_o vanity_n faith_n be_v a_o solid_a thing_n in_o a_o settle_a heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o settle_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n and_o as_o a_o bag_n of_o wind_n his_o joy_n be_v light_a and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o swarfe_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o once_o faith_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v solid_a joy_n that_o come_v in_o with_o pleasure_n and_o search_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a begin_v here_o which_o will_v have_v none_o end_n till_o we_o see_v christ_n so_o this_o their_o joy_n go_v not_o far_o enough_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o solid_a faith_n when_o i_o mark_v this_o place_n i_o see_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o their_o lord_n the_o first_o sight_n shall_v ravishe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o ever_o there_o can_v have_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n will_v thou_o but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n for_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o thou_o never_o see_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o and_o that_o which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n then_o after_o once_o thou_o know_v he_o then_o after_o the_o admiration_n shall_v follow_v a_o solid_a faith_n a_o solid_a joy_n and_o a_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o evermore_o now_o it_o last_v not_o scarce_o be_v it_o present_v when_o it_o evanish_v but_o after_o the_o full_a sight_n shall_v follow_v the_o solid_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o so_o fearcelie_o as_o never_o before_o they_o can_v have_v suspect_v shall_v astonishe_v confound_v and_o dammishe_v they_o thou_o know_v never_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v hide_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n till_o thou_o feel_v it_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n stand_v over_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v then_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o anguish_n and_o fearful_a dreadfulness_n press_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o perturbation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a feeling_n of_o wrath_n and_o more_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o helles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o weighty_a when_o they_o be_v shoot_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v press_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xlii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 41_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n verse_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n verse_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a plâ—ce_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o have_v their_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o &_o each_o one_o persuade_v &_o certify_v another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n on_o a_o suddaintie_o come_v in_o ere_o they_o wist_v and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o astonish_v the_o lord_n aftherwards_o settle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a sharp_a rebuke_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a body_n and_o that_o same_o very_a man_n call_v jesus_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o same_o man_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v both_o mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v say_v he_o feel_v say_v he_o look_v if_o i_o be_v not_o that_o same_o man_n which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o familiar_a voice_n &_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v he_o what_o effect_n follow_v yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v for_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n faith_n dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o vanity_n and_o any_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n will_v press_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o will_v fill_v up_o that_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o settle_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v a_o vain_a heart_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o vanity_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o joy_n that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o admiration_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n a_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n become_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o settle_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v in_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o strive_v on_o with_o their_o infidelity_n then_o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o visible_o the_o action_n of_o a_o body_n in_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n than_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o second_o again_o
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o this_o commission_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n the_o three_o in_o matthew_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o move_v and_o allure_v man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o fair_a and_o great_a benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o join_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n he_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o fair_a reward_n to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n first_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o man_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o must_v be_v powerful_a either_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o death_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o they_o triumph_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o god_n both_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n alas_o man_n count_v too_o light_o yea_o despise_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v this_o preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o work_v life_n and_o salvation_n it_o shall_v work_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o thou_o next_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o gospel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o external_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o restrain_v god_n work_v to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o may_v work_v without_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v those_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n say_v paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o many_o foolish_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o pastime_n in_o drink_v in_o harlotry_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o thou_o contemn_v these_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v on_o thou_o thy_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o we_o may_v mark_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o force_n power_n worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n no_o but_o this_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehende_v for_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n stay_v and_o abide_v so_o plenteous_o and_o in_o such_o abundance_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o soon_o will_v we_o find_v that_o life_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o life_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v such_o a_o marvelous_a and_o glorious_a light_n that_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n he_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o by_o faith_n his_o light_n be_v make_v we_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o open_a face_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o be_v we_o transform_v in_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o by_o faith_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v we_o &_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n he_o shall_v perfect_v our_o glory_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o philip._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v then_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a be_v th'effecte_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v both_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a means_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fourthlie_o we_o see_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v either_o simple_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o outward_a mark_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o must_v follow_v upon_o faith_n and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_v wish_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o
deep_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o speak_v like_o a_o parrot_n thou_o profane_v that_o holy_a word_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v now_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v away_o yet_o their_o testimony_n remain_v &_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a gospel_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o witness_n who_o have_v livelie_a voice_n who_o will_v preach_v like_o the_o apostle_n &_o indeed_o their_o record_n shall_v be_v believe_v if_o thou_o beleeve_v never_o a_o preach_a i_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o sinful_a man_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v we_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n i_o bid_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n believe_v we_o simple_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o record_n agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o persuasion_n &_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o feeling_n than_o any_o preacher_n have_v now_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v we_o simple_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o soul_n crew_n will_v bid_v you_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a minister_n that_o ever_o preach_v believe_v his_o record_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o that_o follow_v on_o their_o write_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o woe_n to_o deceiver_n who_o poison_n soul_n daily_o by_o their_o vengeance_n and_o poison_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o head_n john_n lay_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o his_o thigh_n be_v not_o break_v and_o by_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v some_o will_v marvel_v that_o it_o be_v say_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a cause_n that_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o side_n be_v pierce_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v man_n will_v count_v this_o but_o light_n but_o will_v thou_o count_v that_o light_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v long_a time_n before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n no_o ere_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ere_o a_o jote_n or_o title_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v away_o unfulfilled_a it_o be_v better_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o lord_n speak_v none_o idle_a talk_n as_o man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o word_n be_v accomplish_v will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v consider_v how_o high_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o justice_n well_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o lord_n seek_v more_o than_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n rather_o than_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v he_o will_v invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v albeit_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o man_n may_v lie_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v ere_o he_o bring_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o will_v mix_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o he_o will_v bring_v thing_n about_o against_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o and_o above_o nature_n but_o also_o contrary_a and_o against_o nature_n as_o he_o bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o pass_v nature_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o nature_n look_v then_o what_o a_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n thou_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v his_o promise_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o thou_o must_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o say_v glorify_a be_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o except_o thou_o glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v the_o promise_n effectuate_v thou_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o praise_n believe_v his_o word_n let_v never_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o iâ—_n earth_n or_o the_o devil_n separate_v thou_o from_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n no_o i_o say_v further_o thou_o must_v so_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o albeit_o thou_o saw_a all_o thing_n threaten_v the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a &_o this_o be_v a_o fine_v and_o purify_v faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n not_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n he_o believe_v in_o despite_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o will_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n commend_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v threaten_v the_o contrary_a have_v he_o promise_v to_o thou_o heaven_n and_o life_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o life_n than_o death_n and_o yet_o albeit_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v make_v opposition_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v that_o ever_o thou_o can_v get_v life_n and_o heaven_n for_o what_o see_v thou_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o thou_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n man_n death_n and_o hell_n threaten_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v life_n yet_o believe_v the_o lord_n promise_n and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v a_o fine_a faith_n fine_v and_o make_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v try_v by_o such_o temptation_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n mean_v faith_n must_v be_v try_v by_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o christian_n will_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o
i_o think_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v doubt_v why_o these_o woman_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o special_a direction_n first_o from_o god_n then_o from_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o commission_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n i_o mark_v this_o lesson_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n ten_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v how_o can_v one_o preach_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n daâ—e_n a_o knave_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o dare_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o know_v who_o be_v send_v &_o if_o thou_o were_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o warrand_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v never_o count_v of_o thy_o preach_n except_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v he_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o knave_n no_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n no_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n except_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v look_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v i_o mark_v next_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o no_o he_o command_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n get_v this_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o candle_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n first_o verse_n that_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concredite_fw-la to_o every_o knave_n it_o be_v too_o precious_a a_o jewel_n to_o deliver_v to_o knave_n let_v they_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o let_v the_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o let_v it_o ever_o sound_a in_o the_o world_n woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o impede_v the_o course_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o death_n no_o this_o gospel_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n for_o jury_n deny_v i_o no_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n then_o i_o see_v that_o all_o these_o tithing_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o they_o y_z t_z we_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o have_v that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o thomas_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o never_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o now_o bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v that_o soul_n be_v that_o never_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o a_o sore_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o until_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v until_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o die_v thou_o shall_v nâ—uer_o see_v he_o but_o to_o thy_o damnation_n hope_v under_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n brethren_n many_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v say_v i_o will_v never_o see_v he_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o life_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o tentation_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o life_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n abundant_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n no_o let_v none_o of_o these_o tentation_n hinder_v we_o that_o thing_n that_o hold_v back_o the_o infidel_n shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o if_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o promise_v thou_o in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o tentation_n shall_v further_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o a_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v end_v he_o signet_n &_o seal_n up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o say_v he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o you_o shâ—ll_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o whensoever_o thou_o come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n bid_v thou_o speak_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o conclusion_n this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v bide_v by_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o seal_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o seal_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v never_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n thou_o shall_v steal_v away_o no_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o strive_v to_o believe_v how_o be_v this_o assurance_n get_v and_o will_v every_o wanton_a man_n get_v this_o assurance_n to_o stand_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n no_o except_o thou_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o assurance_n then_o how_o be_v it_o keep_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v read_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o read_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o give_v thyself_o to_o meditation_n and_o shâ—we_v thy_o knowledge_n in_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o get_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o a_o sense_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o read_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o meditation_n bring_v feel_v and_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v then_o especial_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o a_o word_n read_v meditate_v and_o
of_o necessity_n love_v cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sponke_n of_o love_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o keep_v down_o afore_o in_o end_n it_o break_v out_o &_o burn_v through_o all_o their_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v in_o a_o sponke_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o hundred_o imperfection_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v out_o sentence_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o any_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n cover_v which_o sponk_n will_v break_v out_o in_o its_o own_o time_n now_o i_o have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o and_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n there_o be_v two_o discourse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n at_o their_o turn_n home_o again_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n afore_o now_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o history_n of_o they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o grave_n who_o return_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o these_o same_o tiding_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o now_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o day_n the_o first_o discourse_n and_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o return_v home_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o but_o marie_n be_v return_v before_o these_o woman_n come_v forth_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o return_v home_o again_o this_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o return_v homeward_o you_o will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o marie_n magdalene_n no_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n she_o love_v he_o best_o she_o love_v he_o above_o they_o all_o and_o she_o have_v the_o great_a languor_n to_o see_v he_o and_o she_o rest_v never_o till_o she_o have_v see_v he_o and_o meet_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o woman_n see_v he_o afore_o the_o apostle_n no_o question_n their_o languor_n to_o see_v jesus_n be_v next_o to_o marie_n the_o apostle_n languor_n be_v last_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o he_o now_o the_o lesson_n be_v easy_a thou_o that_o long_v most_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v see_v he_o first_o with_o marry_o magdalene_n a_o man_n will_v thirst_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o thirst_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v thy_o lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v matth._n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o so_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n first_o long_o for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v that_o blessedness_n till_o thou_o see_v he_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o in_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o with_o marie_n magdalene_n yet_o be_v next_o in_o care_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o look_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o three_o room_n at_o least_o that_o thou_o long_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v the_o third_o sight_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o get_v any_o sight_n yea_o the_o last_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v either_o first_o or_o last_o to_o heaven_n but_o think_v not_o that_o this_o draw_v near_o of_o we_o to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o no_o if_o he_o drew_n not_o near_o unto_o we_o first_o we_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o let_v be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o brethren_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n do_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o because_o he_o thirst_v for_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o look_v if_o thy_o heart_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n longing_n and_o thirst_v for_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o no_o desire_n of_o he_o nor_o no_o languour_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o which_o be_v satiety_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o languour_n be_v sure_a the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o if_o he_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o world_n about_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a body_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o these_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o dumb_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o word_n in_o the_o own_o language_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v it_o signify_v rejoice_v be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v joy_n to_o give_v thou_o shall_v bid_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a word_n and_o it_o make_v they_o to_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a a_o man_n when_o he_o bid_v thou_o rejoice_v have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v joy_n in_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v joy_n itself_o who_o have_v joy_n to_o give_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o who_o can_v give_v peace_n but_o the_o lord_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o any_o person_n and_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o he_o to_o y_z e_z end_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v work_v he_o give_v a_o joyful_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o power_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o word_n that_o bid_v thou_o rejoice_v thou_o shall_v get_v no_o portion_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o this_o word_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n that_o minister_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o minister_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o word_n and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v very_o effectual_a they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o tarry_v not_o to_o make_v answer_n but_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 28._o he_o refuse_v not_o this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god._n you_o see_v here_o how_o effectual_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v albeit_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n rejoice_v the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o word_n work_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n must_v meet_v he_o the_o lord_n can_v meet_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o joy_n but_o thou_o must_v meet_v he_o again_o and_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o in_o thy_o arm_n no_o sword_n nor_o fire_n nor_o hunger_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o nothing_o can_v separate_v thou_o from_o he_o if_o thou_o feel_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o must_v meet_v he_o again_o and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v through_o the_o presence_n and_o word_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o make_v our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o whereupon_o arise_v our_o joy_n again_o far_o great_a than_o before_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o far_a meeting_n as_o far_o as_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o say_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o not_o see_v he_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o find_v joy_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n alas_o look_v thou_o not_o for_o this_o then_o through_o thy_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o sight_n there_o shall_v be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n as_o eye_n never_o see_v ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o never_o
can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v when_o thou_o see_v it_o that_o ever_o there_o can_v be_v such_o joy_n prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o measure_v it_o not_o by_o thy_o capacity_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o go_v not_o to_o his_o throat_n to_o his_o neck_n or_o to_o his_o middle_n but_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_n he_o mark_v it_o brethren_n a_o sinner_n will_v be_v homely_a indeed_o with_o his_o god_n with_o christ_n no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n so_o homely_a with_o another_o as_o the_o sinner_n will_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o mark_v it_o this_o homelines_n will_v not_o be_v with_o misnourturnesse_n and_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o parity_n albeit_o thou_o will_v be_v homely_a with_o he_o as_o with_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o may_v not_o make_v thyself_o as_o companion_n to_o he_o and_o count_v light_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o must_v be_v lowly_a thy_o head_n must_v be_v reverence_v he_o be_v our_o head_n ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 22._o if_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimity_n and_o highness_n above_o his_o church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n see_v in_o he_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o it_o stoop_v before_o he_o so_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o glory_n and_o his_o majesty_n full_o reveil_v we_o shall_v reverence_v he_o and_o in_o humility_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o you_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v he_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o live_v then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o encouragement_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o fear_n and_o lie_v back_o in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o commend_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v discommend_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o join_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v with_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_v but_o with_o joy_n this_o shall_v be_v but_o mark_v it_o again_o there_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o we_o join_v with_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o &_o then_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o be_v such_o uncleanness_n &_o such_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o doubt_v and_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o recourse_n to_o he_o no_o peace_n for_o thou_o we_o will_v fear_v that_o that_o holy_a one_o consume_v we_o that_o be_v so_o unholy_a but_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v thy_o fear_n he_o comfort_n thou_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o fear_n so_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o feel_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o know_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o heaviness_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o fain_o will_v embrace_v he_o fear_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n my_o terror_n have_v take_v thy_o terror_n away_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n &_o if_o thou_o hear_v this_o voice_n thou_o may_v go_v bold_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o matter_n of_o sear_n as_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v away_o albeit_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o more_o clearelie_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o he_o more_o perfect_o yet_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o commission_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o they_o will_v see_v i_o bid_v they_o go_v before_o i_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o commission_n give_v unto_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v afore_o a_o commission_n send_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o angel_n first_o of_o a_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o afterward_o another_o company_n and_o next_o marie_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o he_o send_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o never_o believe_v here_o we_o see_v a_o marvelous_a patience_n in_o suffer_v their_o incredulity_n so_o long_o what_o king_n will_v have_v have_v ever_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o patience_n with_o this_o he_o join_v the_o love_a stile_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o tell_v these_o sluggishe_n and_o faithless_a body_n his_o patience_n be_v join_v with_o love_n unspeakable_a all_o the_o world_n can_v express_v the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o own_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o unbelieved_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n we_o shall_v study_v night_n and_o day_n to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o for_o our_o stand_n be_v not_o in_o our_o love_n toward_o he_o but_o in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o root_v in_o his_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v through_o any_o occasion_n from_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o again_o i_o see_v he_o have_v a_o marvelous_a study_n to_o get_v they_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v send_v many_o already_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o he_o send_v every_o company_n after_o another_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o till_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o care_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v before_o they_o instruct_v other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v themselves_o no_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v thou_o to_o tell_v of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o deliver_v unto_o other_o no_o i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n no_o feel_n nor_o no_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god._n beside_o this_o patience_n this_o love_n and_o this_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n he_o show_v a_o marvelous_a wisdom_n in_o humble_v they_o through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n unto_o they_o but_o infirm_a woman_n to_o school_v they_o and_o shame_v they_o and_o howbeit_o the_o commission_n bear_v not_o this_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o say_v in_o effect_n fie_o upon_o you_o you_o be_v sluggishe_a body_n you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o we_o you_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v understand_v they_o understand_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o he_o send_v not_o angel_n to_o school_v they_o but_o woman_n to_o learn_v they_o humility_n that_o they_o never_o forget_v this_o that_o they_o be_v school_v in_o the_o school_n of_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o persuasion_n so_o they_o must_v have_v humility_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a preacher_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v bid_v they_o say_v he_o go_v to_o galilee_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o who_o contemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n will_v despise_v they_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v woe_n to_o they_o who_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o
suppose_v thou_o beleeve_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o conceive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n that_o shall_v hold_v thou_o above_o thou_o get_v further_a information_n now_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o cleopas_n to_o the_o passenger_n as_o he_o suppose_v you_o see_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o no_o question_n all_o that_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n he_o tell_v it_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o cleopas_n all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o another_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a tell_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v get_v further_a information_n as_o cleopas_n do_v for_o the_o stranger_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o christ_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n o_o fool_n he_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o fool_n be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o and_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o then_o he_o say_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o man_n be_v rave_v like_o fool_n or_o as_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n suppose_v they_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o utter_v a_o plain_a distrust_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o not_o off_o he_o see_v a_o little_a spark_n in_o they_o he_o see_v a_o sponke_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o go_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o esay_n chap._n 42._o he_o never_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o the_o smoke_a slaxe_n but_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o quicken_v the_o sponke_n thereof_o where_o he_o find_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n no_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v thou_o away_o for_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o and_o of_o a_o sponke_n he_o will_v make_v a_o fire_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o say_v fool_n mad_a man_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o dull_a heart_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o seee_v as_o for_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o mind_n as_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o a_o will_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o mark_n what_o misbelief_n be_v alas_o it_o leave_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vitiate_v by_o misbelief_n faith_n go_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o first_o stand_v in_o a_o illumination_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n it_o decerne_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n even_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n infidelity_n by_o the_o contrary_a begin_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a albeit_o thou_o can_v never_o discern_v so_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o the_o heathen_a can_v yet_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n christ_n will_v call_v thou_o wood_n and_o mad_a look_v how_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o philosopher_n 1._o rom._n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o then_o infidelity_n go_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n astonish_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n thou_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o get_v no_o better_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o dulness_n and_o senslessenesse_n so_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v quick_a or_o not_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conceive_v try_v not_o thyself_o by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o say_v not_o i_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o were_v not_o dull_a &_o senseless_a or_o not_o look_v if_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o dull_a and_o senseless_a but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a creature_n the_o ass_n or_o the_o dog_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o there_o the_o stile_n he_o give_v they_o wood_n man_n and_o mad_a man_n without_o a_o mind_n these_o man_n that_o can_v compass_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o quick_a but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o jesus_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a man_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ass_n mark_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v whilst_o he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o tooth_n he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v not_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o prophet_n any_o man_n that_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o same_o call_n of_o the_o man_n augment_v thy_o judgement_n look_v to_o it_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v that_o call_v of_o he_o shall_v augment_v thy_o judgement_n then_o he_o say_v believe_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o hear_v thou_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v this_o word_n oft_o beat_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o other_o morn_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o more_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v hear_v not_o a_o preach_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v shall_v aggravate_v thy_o judgement_n &_o a_o thousand_o time_n heavy_a shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v &_o better_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o preach_v except_o thou_o purpose_v to_o believe_v mark_v this_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a form_n of_o rebuke_n before_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o what_o he_o be_v he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o you_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v foolish_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v lance_v but_o i_o will_v have_v good_a word_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o teach_v call_v a_o fool_n fool_n albeit_o he_o weâ—e_v a_o king_n call_v he_o mad_a or_o else_o thou_o will_v beguile_v he_o call_v a_o slow_a heart_a body_n foolish_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o that_o will_v preach_v must_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n first_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o misery_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o foolish_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o blindness_n and_o misery_n than_o thy_o desire_n will_v be_v waken_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o kingdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a when_o hâ—e_n have_v begin_v thus_o rough_o with_o they_o and_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v why_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_a body_n except_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v thou_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o fair_a preach_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v summarilie_o gather_v up_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o
soul_n and_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v keep_v all_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n all_o these_o power_n now_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a all_o be_v vile_a without_o glory_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v faculty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a will_v thou_o then_o desire_v meat_n will_v thou_o hunger_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v thy_o stomach_n desire_v meat_n as_o it_o do_v now_o no_o all_o thy_o natural_a power_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god._n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 28._o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o candle_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o hunger_n we_o thirst_v we_o have_v this_o meat_n and_o that_o meat_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o a_o candle_n all_o this_o necessity_n import_v a_o imperfection_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o all_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o albeit_o god_n fill_v thou_o in_o a_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o fill_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v feel_v his_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o little_a taste_n god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o after_o that_o once_o god_n shall_v full_o possess_v we_o and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n again_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n not_o of_o perish_a joy_n but_o a_o fullness_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o vanity_n to_o enter_v here_o curious_o about_o this_o meat_n and_o to_o dispute_v what_o become_v of_o this_o meat_n whether_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o turn_v to_o nutriture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v avoid_v again_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a but_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o nothing_o who_o make_v that_o piece_n of_o fish_n of_o nothing_o and_o who_o make_v that_o honey_n comb_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o again_o without_o a_o concoction_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sweet_a sermon_n no_o question_n he_o deliver_v it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o luke_n have_v sum_v it_o short_o here_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n you_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o preaching_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o john_n hear_v this_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v &_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o burial_n the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n he_o prove_v this_o what_o ever_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o moses_n first_o in_o the_o prophet_n next_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n last_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v every_o jote_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v must_v be_v accomplish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o touch_v this_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n second_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n common_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n next_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n the_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v continual_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o because_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n which_o david_n sing_v unto_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v prophecy_n contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n be_v before_o reckon_v with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o david_n count_v among_o the_o prophet_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 15._o yet_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o prophecy_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o vive_a and_o express_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o return_v what_o ever_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v write_v of_o i_o it_o behoove_v that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o so_o it_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o foretell_v of_o i_o my_o suffering_n and_o my_o resurrection_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n have_v foretell_v they_o ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n i_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n you_o see_v then_o what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v urge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n think_v it_o to_o believe_v ask_v at_o a_o wanton_a companion_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v why_o believe_v i_o not_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o mouth_n nor_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o more_o smell_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o touch_v never_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a knave_n will_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o get_v faith_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n and_o ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v strait_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o force_v and_o constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v otherwise_o well_o brethren_n we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v jesus_n to_o to_o thy_o comfort_n but_o ere_o ever_o thou_o or_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glorification_n ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n do_v and_o end_v thou_o must_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n behoove_v to_o be_v do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o cast_v it_o over_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o to_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o write_v shall_v show_v thou_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o more_o possible_a have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o than_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o when_o you_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v with_o how_o great_a joy_n the_o heart_n will_v rest_v upon_o jesus_n and_o it_o will_v say_v i_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o i_o then_o thy_o pleasure_n will_v be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o
be_v minister_v by_o preach_v thou_o who_o contemn_v this_o preach_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n i_o say_v thou_o lie_v albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o preach_n he_o describe_v this_o preach_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n and_o in_o some_o authority_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o name_n a_o herald_n will_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v and_o make_v his_o proclamation_n it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o proclaim_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n &_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v so_o whosoever_o stand_v up_o to_o preach_v look_v that_o he_o preach_v never_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n christ_n say_v there_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n look_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n o_o that_o pass_a power_n his_o authority_n what_o power_n even_o that_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o then_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimenesse_n o_o that_o high_a sublimenesse_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o he_o set_v out_o this_o power_n all_o knee_n must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o power_n must_v bow_v to_o that_o power_n and_o all_o knee_n must_v be_v fold_v before_o it_o bow_n thy_o knee_n before_o that_o power_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v before_o that_o tribunal_n that_o name_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n bow_n and_o stoop_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n able_a to_o save_v man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o name_n mark_v it_o no_o life_n i_o will_v tell_v again_o no_o salvation_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o set_v it_o out_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o euangel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paul_n call_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n speak_v of_o caesar_n and_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o kingdom_n will_v it_o be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n will_v all_o the_o speak_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n must_v be_v wonderful_a when_o a_o word_n will_v have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o jew_n mark_v that_o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o for_o all_o other_o teacher_n all_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o creature_n name_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n without_o regard_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o set_v out_o that_o name_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n before_o he_o but_o seek_v himself_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o will_v have_v no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n none_o authority_n his_o language_n will_v be_v unsavourie_a his_o preach_n will_v be_v of_o little_a value_n paul_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v with_o evidencie_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n have_v themselves_o &_o not_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v with_o ostentation_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a speak_v much_o of_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o because_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o their_o speak_n be_v but_o babble_v neither_o be_v they_o change_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o change_v they_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o cover_v their_o vice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v instrument_n of_o regeneration_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o powerful_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o same_o rank_n that_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n i_o say_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o speak_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o work_v error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o but_o no_o salvation_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v something_o but_o in_o effect_n thou_o have_v nothing_o then_o we_o see_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o whereof_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o behoove_v that_o preach_n be_v in_o my_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o preach_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o two_o head_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v large_o in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o short_o repentance_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o soul_n whereto_o to_o receive_v grace_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v but_o a_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v come_v with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o flesh_n accuse_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n horror_n and_o terror_n unspeakable_a then_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o comfort_v the_o casten_z down_o soul_n and_o it_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v this_o it_o conceive_v a_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o merciful_a and_o love_a a_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n proper_o which_o work_v repentance_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thereunto_o therefore_o see_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n tell_v we_o how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o work_v repentance_n for_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o profess_v plain_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n to_o remedy_v this_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n appear_v now_o the_o sixth_o time_n eight_o day_n after_o his_o former_a appearing_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n conference_n with_o thomas_n first_o next_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n meet_v man_n curiosity_n affirm_v albeit_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unperfect_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o thomas_n he_o meet_v he_o not_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o as_o his_o incredulity_n have_v just_o deserve_v but_o with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n he_o endevour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v no_o more_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a see_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o love_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thomas_n be_v not_o only_o incredulous_a but_o also_o he_o be_v stubborn_a obstinate_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o count_v other_o fool_n that_o believe_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n wound_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v this_o to_o thomas_n which_o he_o desire_v albeit_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o and_o love_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o in_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o bitterness_n and_o taunt_o to_o thomas_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o in_o lenity_n to_o thomas_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sort_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v of_o thomas_n for_o his_o incredulity_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o such_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v up_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o sinner_n who_o sin_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n towards_o sinner_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v please_v we_o paul_n say_v rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o he_o suffer_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v dolour_n &_o pain_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n belâ—eve_v sundry_a time_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o now_o he_o appear_v for_o thomas_n cause_n albeit_o he_o have_v run_v very_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o infidelity_n &_o stubburnesse_n yet_o he_o strive_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desiâ—e_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n gentleness_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o who_o refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bount_n fullness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v great_a towards_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o see_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o albeit_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o heavy_o oppress_v and_o smother_v down_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o canker_a nature_n yet_o he_o endevoure_v to_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v it_o for_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n my_o quench_n the_o smook_a flax_n esay_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o but_o brethren_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o except_o we_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o no_o word_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n of_o it_o except_o he_o find_v the_o proof_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o justice_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o thomas_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n so_o precise_o to_o his_o outward_a sense_n to_o see_v and_o handle_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o feel_v he_o yet_o no_o question_n he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n this_o love_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n teach_v we_o this_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n mark_n not_o narrow_o the_o infirmity_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v not_o narrow_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o imperfection_n &_o want_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o imperfection_n he_o oversee_v their_o infirmity_n and_o misknowe_v the_o corruption_n wherein_o their_o faith_n their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v involve_v and_o overclad_v and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v into_o we_o against_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o corruption_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sponke_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v it_o and_o oversee_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o thomas_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n unto_o the_o lord_n thomas_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a confession_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n whether_o or_o not_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v then_o sure_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o of_o heart_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o thomas_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o incredulity_n
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
they_o be_v for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n but_o also_o they_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o when_o john_n have_v inform_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v peter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o do_v of_o peter_n proceed_v not_o from_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n but_o from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v john_n and_o peter_n together_o you_o will_v find_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n john_n know_v the_o lord_n first_o and_o that_o by_o sight_n peter_n know_v the_o lord_n next_o but_o by_o hear_v for_o john_n inform_v he_o john_n be_v before_o peter_n in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n who_o come_v behind_o pass_v john_n who_o be_v his_o teacher_n &_o have_v instruct_v he_o for_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o john_n be_v john_n exceed_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n exceed_v in_o zeal_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o gift_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o even_o among_o they_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o another_o john_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o euangell_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n &_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o be_v more_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n excel_v in_o labour_v and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o grace_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comtemn_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o other_o because_o other_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n even_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v compact_v and_o straitlie_o join_v together_o will_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v asunder_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o function_n &_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o y_z e_z member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n even_o so_o y_z t_z inequality_n &_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o compact_a body_n reaâ—e_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24.25_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v all_o the_o night_n precede_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v absent_a john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n be_v languish_v and_o dwine_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o christ_n return_v both_o john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v waken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n and_o object_n of_o they_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o gracious_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a soul_n our_o zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n kindle_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n who_o before_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n import_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o his_o face_n the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o and_o so_o work_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o full_a sight_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v clearelie_o face_n to_o face_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o then_o see_v that_o no_o grace_n can_v either_o be_v wrought_v or_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o look_v to_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o xlix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o drâ—we_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 13_o jesus_n than_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o verse_n 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o appear_v of_o christ_n belove_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v who_o weâ—e_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o together_o albeit_o some_o wâ—uld_v have_v sunder_v from_o the_o râ—st_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v show_v himself_o uâ—to_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wâ—e_a hauâ—_n speak_v of_o their_o exercise_n how_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o get_v little_a success_n howbeit_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v y_z t_o they_o have_v catch_v nothing_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o
right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o show_v you_o their_o obedience_n albeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n yet_o upon_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o success_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o their_o obedience_n the_o net_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o fish_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n know_v he_o first_o and_o tell_v peter_n and_o how_o peter_n upon_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o hazard_n his_o life_n now_o this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o namely_o how_o the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n miraculous_o they_o see_v fish_n lay_v on_o hot_a coal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n conference_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o altogether_o careless_a have_v they_o not_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n yes_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n albeit_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o all_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o all_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o peter_n as_o zeal_n carry_v peter_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n so_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n bring_v and_o lead_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n peter_n zeal_n move_v he_o to_o come_v more_o speedy_o sudden_o &_o hasty_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n bring_v john_n &_o the_o rest_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o ay_o such_o fervent_a zeal_n accompany_v it_o as_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v lead_v &_o convey_v a_o man_n unto_o christ_n strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o seek_v it_o daily_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o shall_v thou_o get_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o here_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o face_n to_o face_n &_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o want_v faith_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o holiness_n no_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a thou_o shâ—lt_v never_o see_v heaven_n so_o say_v i_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o sâ—e_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n thou_o shalâ—_n never_o come_v to_o heaven_n mock_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o you_o please_v the_o lord_n shâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—sie_n this_o one_o day_n without_o faith_n &_o holiness_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o portion_n of_o life_n nor_o glory_n now_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v draw_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n compare_v this_o do_v of_o they_o with_o the_o do_n of_o peter_n &_o you_o will_v see_v both_o do_v well_o albeit_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a peter_n leave_v the_o net_n &_o all_o y_z e_z fish_n behind_o &_o swim_v out_o hasty_o &_o speedy_o to_o meet_v y_z e_z lord_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n come_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n both_o do_v well_o both_o their_o do_n be_v commendable_a for_o zeal_n so_o carry_v peter_n y_z t_z not_o only_o he_o care_v not_o for_o y_z e_z net_n &_o the_o fish_n but_o also_o he_o hazard_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o y_z e_z disciple_n as_o they_o know_v y_o e_o lord_n himself_o so_o they_o esteem_v high_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n powerful_o &_o love_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o the_o benefit_n they_o misregarded_a it_o not_o but_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o for_o his_o cause_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o on_o they_o &_o so_o both_o y_z e_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o action_n of_o y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o y_z e_z gift_z that_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o far_o different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n good_a &_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o praise_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o help_v another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n &_o faculty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o action_n &_o operation_n proceed_v from_o they_o now_o the_o gift_n &_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a &_o yet_o all_o be_v for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o body_n &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o yea_o even_a y_fw-fr e_o mean_a gift_n help_v the_o great_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o foot_n help_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n even_o so_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n slow_v from_o the_o gift_n serve_v for_o the_o well_o and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o inlake_v that_o be_v in_o another_o the_o least_o may_v help_v the_o great_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o want_v you_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o here_o in_o the_o action_n &_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n leave_v the_o net_n the_o fish_n and_o all_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v corâ—e_v hasty_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o inâ—aâ—ed_v in_o he_o the_o rest_n supply_v they_o bring_v the_o benefit_n with_o they_o the_o fish_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o again_o albeit_o that_o john_n &_o y_z e_z rest_z brought_z y_z â—_o fish_n with_o they_o that_o y_o e_o loâ—d_n give_v thâ—m_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o â—is_n love_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o sloâ—e_v they_o â—aâ—eâ—_n not_o as_o peter_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o â—ord_n now_o petâ—r_v helpeâ—_n they_o in_o this_o waâ—â—_n for_o by_o hiâ—_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n he_o stir_v they_o uâ—â—â—_n &_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o godly_a eâ—ulat_fw-la on_o we_o must_v not_o incontinent_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a action_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bestow_v all_o gift_n at_o once_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mass_n and_o one_o heap_n and_o so_o because_o every_o one_o help_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o perfection_n now_o when_o by_o ship_n draw_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n after_o they_o they_o come_v to_o land_n what_o fall_v out_o what_o find_v they_o they_o find_v a_o miraculous_a work_n for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o see_v miracle_n when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o find_v a_o miraculous_a multitude_n of_o fish_n enclose_v in_o the_o net_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n they_o find_v another_o miracle_n a_o fire_n and_o all_o furniture_n for_o their_o dinner_n extraordinary_o prepare_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n no_o question_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o likewise_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v his_o marvelous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n for_o
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
of_o y_z e_z send_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n ghost_n import_v y_z t_z although_o it_o be_v not_o long_a time_n before_o make_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o remember_v it_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o so_o y_o it_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o natural_a disposition_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v very_o careless_a to_o think_v of_o they_o yea_o for_o y_z e_z most_o part_n we_o be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o they_o if_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o great_a earthly_a benefit_n so_o carnal_a &_o earthly_a be_v our_o heart_n we_o will_v think_v on_o it_o day_n &_o night_n but_o albeit_o the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v often_o renew_v to_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o think_v of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o three_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n &_o call_v to_o y_z e_z apostleship_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n say_v he_o to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o in_o all_o judea_n &_o in_o samaria_n &_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o inquire_v not_o curious_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o look_v to_o your_o call_n &_o the_o office_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o and_o he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v their_o call_n you_o must_v be_v witness_n and_o to_o who_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o in_o what_o order_n first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o judea_n &_o then_o go_v to_o samaria_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o man_n so_o careful_o attend_v first_o upon_o y_fw-mi e_z calling_z that_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v set_v they_o into_o this_o life_n to_o be_v faithful_a &_o painful_a in_o it_o y_z t_z in_o it_o they_o may_v honour_v their_o lord_n &_o next_o upon_o y_o e_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n y_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o take_v no_o leisure_n nor_o spare_v no_o time_n upon_o th'inquire_v of_o curious_a question_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o meek_o &_o gentle_o with_o his_o own_o their_o curiosity_n &_o wilful_a ignorance_n deserve_v a_o more_o sharp_a &_o rough_a meeting_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o not_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o albeit_o that_o even_o now_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v y_z e_o world_n &_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n yet_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o they_o &_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n &_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a &_o carnal_a mind_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o daily_o to_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o work_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v never_o in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n but_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n &_o that_o y_z e_z little_a spark_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o fire_n &_o flame_n albeit_o we_o be_v rude_a &_o earthly_a mind_v and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o great_a lenity_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v us._n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o his_o ascension_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n luke_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o bless_v they_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n even_o this_o that_o he_o convey_v &_o draw_v grace_n powerful_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o draw_v down_o grace_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o joh._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 27._o now_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n what_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v he_o they_o be_v it_o a_o common_a sort_n of_o blessing_n be_v it_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o one_o give_v to_o another_o no_o but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v effectual_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n also_o indeed_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n publickelie_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o a_o priest_n likewise_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o hand_n in_o â—lessing_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v in_o their_o blessing_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o effectual_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o he_o work_n it_o effectual_o in_o they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n man_n may_v wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o man_n may_v wish_n peace_n and_o blessing_n sincere_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o effectuate_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o &_o to_o jesus_n his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o blessing_n effectual_a one_o thing_n here_o will_v be_v mark_v well_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o this_o ministry_n even_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o even_o so_o now_o we_o see_v here_o that_z y_z e_z lord_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n leave_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o ministry_n yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o other_o call_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o king_n for_o y_z e_z calling_z of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o other_o calling_n whatsoever_o receive_v their_o blessing_n only_o in_o this_o blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o ministry_n for_o except_o man_n in_o all_o calling_n by_o this_o ministry_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o sanctification_n they_o be_v accurse_v &_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o experience_n which_o y_fw-es e_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o soul_n we_o will_v find_v that_o y_o t_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o his_o ministry_n at_o that_o time_n be_v effectual_a this_o day_n for_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n joy_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n &_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o th'apostl_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o effectualnes_n of_o this_o blessing_n this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o adversary_n power_n &_o opposition_n make_v thereto_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n be_v so_o weak_a base_a &_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o how_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a y_z t_z it_o can_v have_v continue_v &_o endure_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o fury_n craft_n &_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o malice_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n of_o man_n against_o the_o opposition_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o mighty_a great_a &_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o this_o blessing_n which_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v with_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a it_o have_v soon_o evanish_v &_o have_v be_v root_v out_o now_o come_v to_o the_o ascension_n itself_o it_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o mark_n &_o partly_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o euamgel_n &_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o these_o circumstance_n first_o luke_n say_v
from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a return_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o furnish_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o this_o hope_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n give_v we_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n while_o we_o be_v here_o &_o namely_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o counsel_n &_o guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a he_o give_v we_o faith_n also_o to_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n present_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o except_o with_o y_z e_z spirit_n &_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n y_z t_z the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o glory_n we_o can_v not_o have_v solid_a joy_n &_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n y_o it_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o glory_n &_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_a they_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o &_o why_o shall_v not_o y_z e_z hope_v of_o this_o return_a comfort_n our_o soul_n &_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o at_o his_o return_v we_o look_v &_o hope_n for_o y_z e_z glorify_v of_o these_o our_o body_n &_o for_o eternal_a life_n paul_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.20.21_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_v again_o than_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n have_v of_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o y_z e_z ascension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o change_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n shall_v change_v both_o their_o body_n &_o our_o vile_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o happy_a be_v y_z e_z man_n who_o earnest_o look_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a &_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n for_o y_z t_z hope_n shall_v comfort_v &_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o distress_n now_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o disciple_n part_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n express_v what_o they_o do_v &_o y_z e_z first_o be_v after_z y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o stand_n &_o gaze_v to_o y_z e_z heaven_n it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o take_v well_o with_o the_o reproof_n they_o stay_v no_o long_o gaze_v there_o but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z lord_n direction_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o y_fw-fr t_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o they_o obey_v y_z e_z lord_n commandment_n &_o they_o obey_v with_o great_a joy_n but_o what_o make_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o from_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n partly_o from_o y_z t_z which_o they_o hear_v by_o y_z e_z angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v &_o descend_v again_o out_o of_o y_z e_z heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o which_o both_o they_o see_v &_o hear_v will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o they_o except_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n at_z y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n have_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o have_v powerful_o wrought_v this_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o joy_n that_o y_z e_z holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n elect_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reign_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o joy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o even_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n you_o shall_v find_v you_o to_o this_o joy_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n all_o their_o precede_a joy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o neither_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it bodily_a presence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n augment_v or_o perfecte_v y_o e_o joy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n neither_o his_o bodily_a absence_n stay_v or_o hinder_v any_o wise_a y_o t_o joy_n but_o y_o it_o all_o this_o joy_n which_o y_fw-mi e_z faithful_a find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o powerful_a operation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v except_o in_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n they_o have_v you_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a &_o local_o present_a that_o be_v except_z y_z t_z with_o y_z e_z mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v devour_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o very_a body_n &_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o except_o that_o after_o that_o same_o manner_n they_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o vain_a papist_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a presence_n furnish_v joy_n neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a absence_n hinder_v joy_n but_o all_o true_a joy_n that_o the_o soul_n find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v narrow_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v little_a matter_n or_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o what_o matter_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v notwithstanding_o they_o want_v now_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o faith_n &_o hope_n faith_n apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hope_n wait_v constant_o for_o his_o bless_a &_o glorious_a return_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o judgement_n this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n recompense_n sufficient_o the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o hope_n we_o have_v evermore_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v they_o bring_v ever_o with_o they_o patience_n &_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o there_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o patient_a under_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v
he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v this_o faith_n &_o hope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n for_o they_o recompense_v it_o abundantlie_o but_o if_o thou_o want_v this_o faith_n apprehend_v thy_o saviour_n w_o t_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o this_o hope_n wait_v patient_o for_o his_o return_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o y_o â—_o outward_a benefit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n heap_v abundant_o upon_o thou_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z next_z thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o it_o say_v that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n than_o be_v reckon_v out_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v where_o abide_v both_o peter_n &_o james_n &_o john_n &_o andrew_n philip_n &_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n zelotes_n &_o judas_n james_n brother_n &_o after_o he_o subjoin_v in_o a_o general_a word_n the_o woman_n &_o particular_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o his_o brethren_n these_o be_v they_o who_o most_o familiar_o converse_v with_o t_o jesus_n &_o who_o he_o keep_v together_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o abide_v together_o and_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o withdrue_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a impediment_n &_o keep_v themselves_o alone_o together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entertain_v &_o nourish_v y_o it_o joy_v which_o they_o find_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o through_o y_z e_z hope_v y_fw-fr t_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n whereof_o th'angel_n have_v instruct_v they_o then_o mark_v the_o lesson_n they_o y_fw-fr t_o rejoice_v together_o in_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n &_o from_o outward_a distraction_n &_o impediment_n &_o desire_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o good_a reason_n they_o so_o do_v for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v remain_v &_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n without_o any_o sever_n yea_o further_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v acquire_v &_o entertain_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o without_o this_o society_n no_o faith_n hope_n joy_n nor_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v get_v or_o entertain_v all_o grace_n y_o it_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o body_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o benefit_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bestow_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n common_o he_o use_v to_o say_v thâ—t_v that_o grace_n be_v withal_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o breadth_n the_o length_n the_o depth_n &_o the_o height_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o likewise_o when_o he_o pray_v y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o thessalonian_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n establish_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n he_o crave_v that_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o &_o speak_v of_o y_z e_z riches_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o glory_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o inheritance_n he_o say_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v it_o but_o among_o y_z e_z saint_n eph._n 1.18_o for_o as_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z body_n can_v receive_v no_o sap_n nor_o life_n from_o it_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n from_o y_fw-es e_fw-es kirk_n of_o god_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v any_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o conclude_v our_o joy_n &_o blessedness_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o y_z e_z society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n despise_v &_o disdain_v y_fw-fr e_o society_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o count_v they_o vile_a contemptible_a &_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n they_o scarce_o will_v give_v they_o a_o countenance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o foolish_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n here_o in_o earth_n thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v that_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o one_o day_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o luke_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o y_z e_z disciple_n do_v after_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o space_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it upper_a chamber_n occupy_v in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o they_o take_v great_a courage_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o a_o public_a place_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v these_o same_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n brethren_n with_o marry_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n assemble_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n whereby_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v entertain_v &_o increase_v in_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n &_o supplication_n praise_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n &_o holy_a communication_n without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o joy_n no_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o entertain_v &_o increase_v if_o thou_o contemn_v &_o despise_v these_o exercise_n thou_o need_v never_o to_o look_n for_o grace_n again_o we_o see_v here_o y_z t_z they_o assemble_v as_o frequent_o in_o as_o great_a number_n as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v in_o y_z e_z most_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n they_o can_v find_v for_o they_o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o y_z e_z temple_n &_o this_o they_o do_v to_z y_z e_z intent_n y_fw-fr t_o both_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n &_o great_a joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o more_o frequent_a that_o y_z e_z assembly_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o public_a &_o solemn_a the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o lord_n presence_n among_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o much_o more_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v frequent_o &_o in_o great_a number_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o they_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o th'apostle_n do_v be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_o mention_v first_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n next_o the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o preach_n these_o two_o point_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n then_o first_o he_o say_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n that_o grace_n y_o it_o they_o get_v themselves_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o when_o be_v this_o that_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v it_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o grace_n themselves_o no_o but_o they_o stay_v still_o in_o